basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o
will_v keep_v the_o common_a and_o know_a name_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o church_n he_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v for_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n as_o well_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n as_o peter_n write_v from_o thence_o 2_o again_o they_o allege_v that_o story_n how_o peter_n overcome_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v bring_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o die_v whereupon_o nero_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o who_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o church_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o rome_n but_o meeting_n christ_n at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o go_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v peter_n upon_o those_o word_n return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n bellarm._n cap._n 2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o show_v only_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o again_o we_o move_v such_o doubt_n as_o by_o they_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v second_o concern_v this_o story_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o simon_n magus_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v also_o doubt_v of_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a as_o matter_n of_o story_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deny_v by_o augustine_n as_o how_o peter_n fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 86._o the_o combat_n between_o he_o and_o simon_n magus_n follow_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o among_o the_o roman_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la eam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o many_o concern_v peter_n fast_n yet_o the_o roman_n themselves_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 3_o that_o concern_v christ_n apparition_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a of_o all_o and_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o tale_n of_o s._n christopher_n how_o he_o carry_v christ_n and_o how_o s._n gregory_n have_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n at_o his_o table_n of_o hospitality_n such_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v compedes_fw-la christo_fw-la inijcere_fw-la we_o fetter_v christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o answer_v belike_o then_o heaven_n be_v a_o prison_n with_o the_o jesuite_n god_n send_v all_o that_o be_v his_o such_o a_o prison_n at_o the_o length_n again_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n appear_v near_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o paul_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n not_o near_o the_o earth_n but_o above_o act._n 22.6_o second_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n only_o he_o see_v no_o man_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o company_n with_o he_o act._n 9.7_o 8._o but_o only_o a_o great_a light_n they_o see_v shine_v from_o heaven_n act._n 22.6_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o real_a apparition_n of_o christ._n 3_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o to_o this_o day_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v at_o rome_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o your_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o john_n baptist_n head_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o s._n silvester_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o s._n peter_n 2_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n sepulchre_n which_o be_v show_v at_o rome_n see_v you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mockery_n already_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o peter_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o half_n his_o body_n you_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n laterane_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n at_o poicter_n in_o france_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o trieir_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n you_o see_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n body_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n and_o such_o as_o you_o see_v be_v our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n first_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o sit_v there_o so_o long_o namely_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o hold_v second_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a doubt_n and_o argument_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a disagree_v among_o the_o writer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n orosius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n hierome_n say_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n other_o say_v the_o four_o year_n other_o the_o thirteen_o year_n damasus_n will_v have_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o nero_n his_o reign_n this_o dissension_n of_o writer_n show_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n no_o more_o do_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v nor_o for_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n in_o what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o he_o suffer_v and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n about_o the_o time_n rhemist_n 1._o pet._n 5.13_o we_o reply_v first_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o by_o diligent_a search_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o scripture_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o story_n we_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o the_o time_n perfect_o be_v not_o know_v but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v it_o 2_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o abide_n at_o rome_n five_o &_o twenty_o year_n his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o those_o quarter_n round_o about_o till_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o paul_n see_v he_o there_o 3._o year_n after_o his_o call_n and_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o that_o galath_n 2._o there_o be_v 17._o year_n and_o one_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o paul_n conversion_n in_o all_o 18._o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o make_v 43._o year_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v suffer_v in_o vespasianus_n reign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o
apostle_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o neither_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n but_o very_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v more_o just_a cause_n to_o examine_v his_o decree_n 4_o last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la illo_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la magistri_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la superiore_fw-la loco_fw-la loquimur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnib_fw-la you_o know_v brethren_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n scholar_n under_o one_o master_n and_o though_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o your_o master_n he_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 10_o our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a stapleton_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o in_o part_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v insufficient_a first_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n he_o make_v chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n before_o and_o now_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n what_o other_o chief_a judge_n then_o be_v there_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n second_o these_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o change_v father_n agree_v not_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o always_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o unwritten_a verity_n he_o ground_v it_o false_o upon_o that_o place_n rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o which_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemens_n in_o rom._n 12.6_o answer_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o writing_n no_o other_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o this_o rule_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o which_o heresy_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o rule_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o direction_n the_o protestant_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v themselves_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o certain_a compendious_a and_o ready_a mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o the_o mean_n be_v especial_o these_o four_o first_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o child_n or_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o doubt_n be_v remove_v for_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v all_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n not_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v improper_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n stapleton_n object_v against_o this_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a but_o a_o erroneous_a translation_n and_o very_o corrupt_a second_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o for_o more_o certainty_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o search_v the_o original_n every_o man_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o skill_n rather_o than_o another_o man_n three_o the_o council_n do_v fond_o in_o authorise_v a_o old_a blind_a translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 2_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o must_v be_v weigh_v which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o example_n we_o have_v 1._o pet._n 4.8_o love_n cover_v multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostole_fw-la say_v immediate_o before_o have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o understand_v brotherly_a love_n amongst_o ourselves_o whereby_o fault_n be_v bury_v forgeven_v and_o forget_v stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a way_n and_o many_o time_n fail_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v many_o time_n from_o one_o matter_n and_o argument_n to_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o help_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a matter_n we_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v for_o every_o place_n but_o when_o one_o fail_v to_o use_v another_o when_o the_o circumstance_n help_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o original_n if_o there_o we_o find_v no_o succour_n to_o compare_v place_n together_o and_o when_o we_o may_v to_o use_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o 3_o three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o james._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.2_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v flat_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n wherefore_o see_v one_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o gather_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o take_v paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n and_o so_o thom._n aquinas_n expound_v it_o stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o itself_o many_o time_n of_o small_a force_n answer_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v asunder_o and_o not_o rather_o joint_o together_o and_o where_o one_o fail_v another_o to_o help_v second_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v they_o be_v then_o either_o very_o plain_a or_o not_o great_o necessary_a three_o heretic_n have_v err_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n answer_v they_o compare_v they_o not_o diligent_o nor_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n but_o corrupt_o and_o negligent_o 4_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a catechism_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o swerve_v not_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impugn_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v reject_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o
other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o
not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o replenish_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 6.54_o but_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n christ_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jere._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n second_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o in_o who_o faith_n have_v already_o wrought_v repentance_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o may_v safe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o further_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n argum._n john_n 6.35_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v s._n paul_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corin._n 11.28_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o himself_o expondethu_n it_o then_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o examination_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la acceditur_fw-la fide_fw-la sectando_fw-la cord_n inhiando_fw-la charitate_fw-la currando_fw-la we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n seek_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v to_o he_o with_o love_n in_o psalm_n 33._o contion_n 2._o ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o papist_n 1_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o fast_v to_o error_n 121_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v nothing_o before_o they_o do_v communicate_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n council_n constantiens_fw-la sess_v 13._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 22._o ratione_fw-la 4._o the_o protestant_n 1_o what_o they_o here_o understand_v by_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o baptism_n all_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v be_v necessary_a that_o be_v profitable_a expedient_a requisite_a so_o often_o as_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o none_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o want_v thereof_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o in_o heart_n do_v wish_v and_o desire_v they_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o salvation_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n if_o his_o stomach_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o fast_v so_o long_o for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n can_v abstain_v we_o wish_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rather_o saint_n paul_n show_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cap._n 11.34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v come_v hungry_a some_o drunken_a vers_fw-la 21._o the_o apostle_n commend_v neither_o but_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o have_v house_n to_o eat_v in_o again_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v neminem_fw-la cogimus_fw-la dominica_fw-la illa_fw-la coena_fw-la prandere_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la contradicere_fw-la audemus_fw-la 7._o we_o compel_v none_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o dinner_n while_n or_o after_o dinner_n neither_o dare_v we_o forbid_v any_o so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o communicate_v fast_v or_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n 2_o they_o bind_v the_o people_n only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n error_n 122_o at_o easter_n time_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v council_n trident._n sess_v 13._o can_n 9_o the_o protestant_n 2_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o christian_n daily_a annotat._n act._n 2._o sect_n 6._o so_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v daily_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n who_o speak_v of_o often_o communicate_v do_v this_o say_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o 1._o corinth_n 11.25_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o 3_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v bold_o reprehend_v their_o custom_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o once_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n si_fw-mi panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumas_fw-la accipe_fw-la quotidie_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o yearly_a take_v that_o daily_a and_o continual_o which_o may_v profit_v thou_o daily_a in_o luk._n serm_n 28._o the_o eight_o question_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o papist_n error_n 123_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n council_n trident._n sess_v 21._o can_n 1._o and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o decree_a that_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o say_v mass_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident_n sess_v 21._o can_n 2._o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n by_o a_o certain_a concomitance_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o like_a concomitance_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o wherefore_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v as_o well_o partaker_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o of_o the_o full_a grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v in_o both_o bellarmin_n cap._n 21._o ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v any_o such_o concomitance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o carnal_a presence_n with_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o include_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n be_v great_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o while_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o
will_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o appoint_v second_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a upon_o the_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la eramus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nostram_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fieret_fw-la subveniret_fw-la he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o after_o our_o own_o will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v good_a unless_o he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v assist_v we_o to_o make_v it_o good_a see_v then_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o free_a will_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o man_n till_o god_n make_v it_o free_a and_o good_a argum._n rom._n 9.16_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ergo_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o election_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v foresee_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o willer_n and_o of_o the_o runner_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deni_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v before_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o augustine_n say_v 9_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la essent_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n mere_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n there_o be_v then_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o work_n for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n mere_a and_o sole_a mercy_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n error_n 57_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a second_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n the_o first_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n open_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n may_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o do_v in_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n affirm_v it_o as_o rhemist_n act._n 27._o sec._n 3._o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v predestinate_a unless_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n predestinate_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o predestination_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o god_n before_o have_v predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o they_o can_v therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unless_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o predestination_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o fall_v away_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o prove_v argum._n who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v certain_a for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o augustine_n say_v horum_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la â—emo_fw-la eorum_fw-la perit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o elect_n if_o any_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 7._o the_o papist_n error_n 58_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o special_a revelation_n be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n rom._n 8._o sect_n 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o faithless_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o fides_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la not_o apostolorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o apostle_n rhemist_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o sect_n 9_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n call_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vanam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remotam_fw-la fiâ—uciam_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o vain_a and_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v justify_v rhemist_n ans._n paul_n be_v most_o sure_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o conscience_n argum._n 2._o philip._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ergo_fw-la man_n must_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o walk_v secure_o or_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n but_o we_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a unto_o good_a work_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o predestination_n yet_o we_o teach_v man_n notwithstanding_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o confidence_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n our_o security_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o vain_a presumption_n but_o a_o assurance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 1._o as_o our_o election_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o undoubted_a before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o every_o christian_n while_o he_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o give_v our_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.10_o argum._n 2._o rom._n 8.38_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n rhemist_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v certain_o perish_v ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v particular_o of_o himself_o as_o more_o plain_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rhemist_n second_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n by_o some_o especial_a revelation_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o so_o augustine_n interprete_v this_o place_n write_v
one_o place_n for_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v urge_v with_o that_o argument_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 15._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n so_o make_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o body_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n lib._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a cap._n 11._o what_o great_a odds_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o ordinary_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o one_o say_v christ_n body_n actual_o be_v in_o every_o place_n the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o christ_n will_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o papist_n christ_n they_o say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o his_o conception_n error_n 98_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o any_o of_o these_o gift_n 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v he_o christ_n luk._n 2.11_o and_o john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.2_o ans._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o jesus_n &_o the_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n not_o that_o they_o he_o actual_o straightway_o enter_v into_o those_o office_n or_o receive_v plenary_a power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n consecrate_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o he_o then_o have_v his_o actual_a anoint_v then_o that_o because_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v our_o redemption_n the_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4.18_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o john_n import_v so_o much_o as_o they_o gather_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a first_o assume_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n argum._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o even_o then_o be_v the_o humanity_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o immediate_o upon_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o second_o adam_n bellar._n cap._n 4._o ans._n 1._o if_o present_o upon_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n together_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v receive_v whatsoever_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o it_o then_o christ_n straight_o way_n must_v also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v glorify_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n receive_v more_o glory_n than_o before_o so_o also_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o humanity_n receive_v not_o at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o unite_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o adam_n have_v why_o ought_v he_o not_o also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v withal_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o conception_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n we_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a incarnation_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v together_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v have_v create_v to_o himself_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a body_n but_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n only_a sin_n except_v heb._n 2.17.4.15_o ergo_fw-la he_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o which_o can_v lie_v that_o jesus_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o this_o increase_n be_v only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o in_o show_n before_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o as_o very_o and_o indeed_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o stature_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n 3._o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.31_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v not_o at_o once_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_a to_o himself_o ans._n first_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v it_o also_o but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v the_o time_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o for_o neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o last_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o child_n jesus_n do_v increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o we_o do_v put_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o child_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o bring_v forth_o without_o travail_n and_o labour_n as_o august_n say_v nec_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la libidinem_fw-la nec_fw-la pariendo_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la dolorem_fw-la in_o conceave_a she_o feel_v no_o carnal_a desire_n in_o bear_v she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n so_o likewise_o
as_o a_o poor_a labourer_n fit_v but_o to_o carry_v rubbish_n &_o stone_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o builder_n have_v force_v myself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n i_o have_v therefore_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o work_n set_v down_o the_o body_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a opinion_n whatsoever_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v their_o great_a brag_n and_o small_a ability_n word_n but_o no_o matter_n great_a promise_n yet_o little_o perform_v and_o why_o as_o augustine_n say_v 2.98_o ostendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la deest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la causa_fw-la this_o labour_n of_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o enterprise_v by_o any_o that_o man_n not_o learned_a may_v in_o one_o volume_n find_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o leisure_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o collect_v themselves_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v in_o some_o choice_n &_o principal_a controversy_n as_o the_o lord_n valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o truth_n strong_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o this_o small_a labour_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cool_a evenings_n work_n be_v cast_v upon_o i_o they_o have_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 9.10_o the_o brickwork_n be_v my_o lot_n they_o have_v square_v the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v hew_v out_o by_o my_o hand_n this_o simple_a work_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n a_o poor_a scholar_n gift_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n by_o who_o we_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o maintenance_n to_o follow_v our_o study_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haecotia_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n through_o you_o have_v wrought_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o i_o be_v embolden_v the_o rather_o to_o offer_v this_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o highness_n remember_v your_o princely_a &_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accept_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n the_o mean_a gift_n of_o your_o subject_n yea_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v posy_n and_o nosegay_n at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o princely_a countenance_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o receive_v this_o posy_n of_o i_o 2093._o non_fw-la florum_fw-la sed_fw-la foliorum_fw-la a_o princely_a mind_n your_o highness_n know_v be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o accept_v of_o small_a gift_n as_o give_v of_o great_a as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o city_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la recipere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la donare_fw-la so_o the_o speech_n somewhat_o alter_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o i_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la tantula_n donare_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la digna_fw-la tantula_n accipere_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v so_o small_a a_o gift_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o princely_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o now_o o_o noble_a queen_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o under_o your_o lead_n and_o protection_n do_v profess_v as_o for_o your_o enemy_n 92.10_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n but_o your_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v your_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 1.4_o be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n you_o be_v sometime_o black_a with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o comely_a beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n give_v his_o church_n under_o on_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o yea_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n save_v now_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 118.25_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n yet_o lengthen_v out_o these_o good_a day_n and_o so_o replenish_v your_o royal_a hart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n that_o what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n 92.14_o it_o may_v be_v finish_v by_o your_o hand_n that_o both_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v still_o be_v strong_o fence_v and_o hedge_v about_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 5.2_o as_o also_o the_o watchtower_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o spiritual_a business_n 2.14_o and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o build_v &_o set_v up_o aloft_o so_o the_o river_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o aaron_n silver_n bell_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n 118.27_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_n your_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o even_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o your_o prayer_n but_o grant_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a that_o at_o length_n your_o majesty_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 92.11_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v my_o desire_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o wish_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o nor_o the_o labour_n lose_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n open_v my_o mind_n further_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n &_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n follow_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n molest_v and_o trouble_v with_o hollow_a heart_a brethren_n sower_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deviser_n of_o mischief_n enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o word_n romish_a catholic_n and_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o prick_v to_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n 3._o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o property_n be_v to_o gnaw_v out_o the_o side_n of_o their_o damn_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o so_o have_v these_o viper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n &_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v backward_o that_o be_v 39.18_o subtle_o do_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o prophesy_v ezechiel_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n &_o trouble_v the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a &_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v labour_v &_o practise_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o land_n but_o let_v not_o we_o good_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v astonish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 11.19_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v
he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o manasses_n reign_n and_o so_o to_o die_v about_o 7._o year_n before_o josias_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o scan_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o many_o year_n peace_n after_o her_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o poor_a 7._o year_n three_o if_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o manasses_n time_n who_o the_o chaldean_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n and_o have_v much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o judaea_n what_o need_n have_v holofernes_n to_o inquire_v so_o curious_o of_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n of_o the_o country_n their_o city_n people_n king_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o see_v they_o have_v know_v the_o country_n to_o well_o before_o in_o spoil_v and_o waste_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.34_o use_v this_o speech_n who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n do_v allege_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v canonical_a we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v any_o testimony_n though_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v may_v else_o where_o be_v find_v second_o though_o the_o like_a word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v borrow_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o of_o esay_n 13._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v the_o prophet_n word_n the_o protestant_n our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1_o because_o this_o book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v only_o in_o greek_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o philo_z a_o jew_n be_v think_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caligula_n neither_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o a_o unlike_a man_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v another_o philo_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a indeed_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o philo_n before_o this_o time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o no_o jew._n 3_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extant_a in_o hebrew_n for_o solomon_n write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o not_o in_o greek_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o solomon_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v solomon_n the_o author_n for_o the_o author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o papist_n they_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o general_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n allege_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o because_o of_o many_o wholesome_a and_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v thus_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v in_o this_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n and_o excuse_v himself_o because_o that_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v loose_a the_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a be_v imperfect_a neither_o be_v his_o grandfather_n work_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v to_o be_v think_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o a_o compiler_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o exhort_v his_o countryman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n and_o so_o crave_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n who_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o book_n say_v cap._n 46._o v._n 20._o that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n &_o from_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n so_o imagine_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v phantasma_n samuelis_n but_o a_o show_n only_o and_o representation_n of_o samuel_n and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n lib._n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v disease_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o of_o saint_n depart_v of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n our_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o ensue_a for_o our_o adversary_n bring_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n but_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o testimony_n &_o authority_n as_o do_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v afore_o 1_o judas_n be_v commend_v 2._o book_n chap._n 12._o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n &_o again_o they_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n for_o there_o be_v find_v jewel_n under_o their_o coat_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v themselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o open_a malefactor_n die_v impenitent_o 2_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o holy_a fire_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v by_o jeremie_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o people_n these_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o untrue_a first_o it_o be_v find_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremie_n but_o no_o such_o story_n be_v there_o find_v second_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o very_a take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o temple_n be_v spoil_v the_o holy_a thing_n deface_v and_o carry_v away_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v convey_v by_o jeremie_n three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o find_v neither_o ark_n nor_o fire_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o again_o as_o though_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v any_o more_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o use_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o have_v of_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o such_o like_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagree_v in_o the_o story_n between_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o v._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o babylon_n hear_v of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 2.1_o ver_fw-la 16._o antiochus_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soldier_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v of_o &_o throw_v forth_o chap._n 9_o the_o same_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n die_v with_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_a smell_n consume_v of_o worm_n how_o can_v this_o man_n die_v thrice_o in_o babylon_n in_o nanea_n and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o antiochus_n who_o say_v he_o lose_v his_o army_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sicken_v by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o babylon_n but_o the_o story_n say_v that_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o i_o think_v they_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n therefore_o not_o at_o babylon_n in_o his_o bed_n these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o 4_o further_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n say_v that_o he_o
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
resurrection_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v 17._o only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n we_o reply_v again_o first_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v math._n 23.2_o if_o they_o err_v not_o afore_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o displace_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n be_v now_o prone_a to_o error_n then_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o can_v then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v concern_v the_o apostle_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o bishopric_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v we_o reply_v again_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v apostle_n but_o partly_o already_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o heal_v disease_n math._n 10_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pastor_n nor_o apostle_n second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n err_v than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o say_n at_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o say_v second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n which_o belief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o can_v not_o loose_v it_o we_o reply_v first_o though_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o material_a point_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o christ._n second_o he_o excuse_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n because_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v but_o have_v not_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o often_o instruct_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o sharp_a in_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o whole_o be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.21_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v they_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n see_v then_o what_o weak_a answer_n these_o be_v do_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o their_o gloss_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v or_o that_o their_o dream_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o oracle_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o hill_n altar_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o king_n 12.3.14.4_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o precise_o according_a to_o god_n word_n at_o any_o time_n before_o no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n 2._o king_n 23.22_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o true_o keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 8.18_o ergo_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n fulk_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 3_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la cvius_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n who_o member_n do_v true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_v and_o be_v imperfect_a and_o why_o not_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v sin_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v utter_o fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o know_v church_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 13._o 1_o these_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o stand_v upon_o math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o endure_v as_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n this_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o church_n will_v he_o always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o those_o place_n be_v unproper_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o therein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o they_o can_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v many_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o which_o have_v not_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n ephe._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o bellarmin_n cap._n 13._o rhemiste_n ephes._n 4._o sect._n 5._o we_o answer_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v without_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay._n 59_o for_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a time_n of_o popery_n god_n raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n unto_o his_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o mitre_a and_o croziard_a bishop_n neither_o can_v show_v any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o boast_v of_o any_o glorious_a succession_n such_o be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o 1240._o berengarius_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3_o wikclef_n bruto_fw-la swinderby_n protestat_fw-la badby_n and_o other_o about_o anno_o 1400._o with_o many_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n never_o in_o any_o age_n want_v witness_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o faithful_a teacher_n though_o not_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o pomp_n what_o authority_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a succession_n
of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n by_o claudius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o paul_n and_o after_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n this_o answer_n we_o show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a first_o act._n 15.2_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o standing_z and_o set_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n second_o till_o the_o 18._o year_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v it_o seem_v that_o peter_n have_v labour_v only_o or_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o at_o rome_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o gal._n 2.8_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v labour_v until_o this_o time_n in_o the_o circumcision_n three_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o go_v to_o antiochia_n then_o to_o rome_n for_o after_o this_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n at_o antioch_n gal._n 2._o four_o these_o be_v but_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o crafty_a evasion_n without_o scripture_n but_o see_v we_o appose_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v likewise_o answer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n 3_o we_o have_v diverse_a other_o objection_n also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n will_v leave_v he_o out_o in_o his_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n ronvere_n 16._o send_v to_o the_o brethren_n our_o adversary_n answer_n but_o very_o simple_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n either_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o paul_n may_v write_v some_o especial_a letter_n to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o this_o epistle_n enclose_v in_o they_o such_o goodly_a conjecture_n they_o have_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o s._n peter_n so_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a a_o pastor_n be_v continual_o among_o they_o other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n we_o have_v as_o philipp_n 2.20_o speak_v of_o timothy_n he_o say_v i_o have_v none_o like_o mind_a to_o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n coloss._n 4.11_o these_o only_o be_v my_o workfellow_n 2._o timoth._n 4.11_o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o ergo_fw-la peter_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o fellow-helper_n at_o the_o lest_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v timothy_n though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a young_a man_n before_o he_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v be_v just_a nothing_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o those_o place_n only_o of_o his_o domestical_a helper_n which_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n these_o only_o be_v my_o workfellow_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n coloss._n 4.11_o an_o other_o argument_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2._o timoth._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v like_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v paul_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o favourer_n as_o he_o have_v in_o caesar_n court_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v suit_n for_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a solution_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o they_o leave_v he_o without_o help_n in_o his_o open_a apology_n or_o defence_n they_o do_v not_o assist_v i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o that_o be_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o word_n assist_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n before_o that_o they_o fail_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o god_n assist_v he_o that_o be_v in_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o diverse_a success_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o and_o second_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o all_o leave_v he_o but_o at_o the_o next_o many_o be_v embolden_v through_o his_o bond_n what_o to_o do_v more_o frank_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n philipp_n 1.14_o ergo_fw-la at_o the_o first_o they_o forsake_v he_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n error_n 39_o our_o adversary_n will_v glad_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o enthronize_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o bishoplike_a chair_n many_o year_n and_o after_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n 1_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o peter_n for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15.7_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n answer_v first_o that_o peter_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n for_o paul_n be_v convert_v before_o peter_n see_v the_o vision_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o before_o which_o time_n peter_n make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 2._o therefore_o before_o peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a act._n 15.7_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o s._n peter_n mouth_n as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o first_o second_o that_o peter_n first_o preach_v not_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v thus_o gather_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v by_o their_o account_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n again_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v diverse_a tongue_n act._n 2._o be_v stranger_n then_o and_o sojourner_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o rom._n 16.7_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o sow_v at_o rome_n three_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n together_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v he_o by_o letter_n or_o from_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o judea_n act._n 28.22_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o paul_n no_o doubt_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o by_o name_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o paul_n some_o believe_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ._n four_o though_o peter_n have_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o paul_n first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o say_v john_n be_v first_o bishop_n there_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o protestant_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n general_o for_o that_o office_n which_o have_v the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.23_o but_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n entitle_v we_o deny_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v bishop_n fox_n pag._n 15._o 1_o paul_n be_v apostolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o paul_n be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o
the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 125_o to_o the_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v occupy_v peter_n chair_n joachim_n abbas_n say_v antichristus_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la antichrist_n a_o good_a while_n since_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n at_o reynspurge_n say_v thus_o hildebrandus_fw-la papa_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la iecit_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la antichristi_fw-la hildebrand_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o antichrist_n nay_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o gregory_n the_o 1._o first_o of_o all_o the_o gregory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o his_o successor_n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la 30._o quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o forerunner_n and_o so_o many_o year_n almost_o a_o thousand_o since_o boniface_n the_o 3._o be_v first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v but_o there_o where_o his_o forerunner_n be_v namely_o at_o rome_n now_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n the_o scripture_n reason_n experience_n authority_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o will_v either_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o see_v so_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o so_o scrupulous_a have_v such_o certain_a evidence_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n we_o have_v finish_v and_o bring_v this_o great_a question_n concern_v antichrist_n to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o general_z controversy_n concern_v spiritval_n person_n common_o call_v the_o clergy_n have_v now_o sufficient_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n we_o must_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v those_o who_o they_o call_v clericos_fw-la clerk_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n secular_a which_o have_v any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n or_o regular_n which_o live_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n and_o they_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la monk_n first_o then_o of_o their_o secular_a clerk_n this_o controversy_n contain_v six_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n 2_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n first_o of_o all_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n first_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o cardinal_n 4_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o question_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 5_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n the_o papist_n error_n 66_o this_o name_n clergy_n in_o latin_a clerus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n by_o use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v popular_a or_o lie_v man_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o this_o word_n say_v they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o church_n minister_n only_o signify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a name_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 1._o rhemens_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o ans._n first_o the_o father_n use_v this_o name_n clergy_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n count_v they_o as_o ass_n and_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a indifferent_a name_n for_o a_o outward_a distinction_n of_o their_o calling_n not_o as_o a_o name_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o refuse_v it_o not_o 2_o what_o though_o by_o custom_n &_o continuance_n this_o name_n have_v be_v somewhat_o abuse_v we_o will_v learn_v herein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o mislike_v this_o name_n say_v our_o adversary_n because_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n because_o we_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n only_o god_n lot_n and_o portion_n and_o to_o count_v the_o people_n as_o unholy_a and_o to_o prefer_v every_o ignorant_a doltish_a mass_n priest_n before_o the_o best_a and_o devout_a of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o we_o do_v distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o you_o notwithstanding_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o reverence_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o before_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o dare_v affirm_v 3_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sever_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n lot_n deut._n 18.2_o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v then_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o lord_n be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v their_o lot_n because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n then_o that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o such_o now_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o we_o be_v all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o calling_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n alike_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o we_o all_o to_o godward_o even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o name_n in_o itself_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v in_o effect_v a_o proud_a exclude_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n we_o refuse_v it_o not_o though_o there_o be_v better_a name_n and_o title_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o first_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n clergy_n &_o inheritance_n here_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a flock_n the_o clergy_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o lay_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v understand_v here_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n prover._n 17.15_o wherefore_o a_o priest_n bind_v a_o penitent_a man_n and_o lose_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v flat_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v his_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2_o in_o say_v that_o whosoever_v sin_n the_o priest_n bind_v or_o lose_v his_o sentence_n stand_v in_o effect_n before_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o admit_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o absurdity_n either_o to_o grant_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v err_v in_o dispense_n of_o the_o â—eyes_n which_o be_v too_o shameful_a a_o say_n to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o every_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a priest_n such_o as_o their_o church_n have_v great_a store_n of_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v saint_n paul_n give_v warn_v to_o timothy_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o ad_fw-la 1_o timoth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o but_o if_o timothy_n so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o execute_v his_o function_n this_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o look_v how_o they_o pronounce_v upon_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o before_o god_n then_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n depend_v of_o their_o sentence_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o christ._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o define_v who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o john_n husse_v have_v condemn_v he_o they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n picture_v with_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a martyr_n john_n frith_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o foul_a mouth_a papist_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n 1036._o and_o thus_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n 3_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n word_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o minister_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o requisite_a that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o single_a life_n second_o whether_o man_n twice_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n three_o whether_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v the_o papist_n error_n 77_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o forbid_v minister_n to_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n most_o ancient_a and_o most_o just_a keep_v and_o observe_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v cap._n 18._o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 1_o 1._o timoth._n 2.3_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o household_n be_v count_v among_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o therewith_o bellarmin_n ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n before_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n against_o minister_n marriage_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o he_o plead_v scripture_n second_o we_o must_v put_v the_o jesuite_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 10._o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v negotiationes_fw-la and_o mercimonia_fw-la merchandise_n and_o traffic_n in_o the_o world_n not_o regimen_fw-la politicum_fw-la not_o political_a regiment_n if_o then_o the_o political_a care_n of_o a_o city_n province_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n much_o less_o without_o all_o question_n be_v the_o domestical_a care_n of_o one_o family_n the_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n three_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n give_v diverse_a instance_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v a_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o minister_n as_o it_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n their_o preach_n their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o bellarmin_n answer_v first_o belike_o you_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o unholie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a perform_v the_o duty_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o your_o companion_n call_v marriage_n a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a order_n greg._n martin_n discover_v cap._n 15._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o honourable_a state_n heb._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n whereas_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o other_o lay-man_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v general_a counsel_n to_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o that_o be_v shall_v live_v sober_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o neither_o do_v marriage_n hinder_v hospitality_n for_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v harbourous_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o give_v also_o rule_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n vers_fw-la 4.11_o for_o to_o who_o may_v he_o better_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n then_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o family_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o careful_a &_o godly_a huswife_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o yield_v more_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o stranger_n than_o those_o house_n which_o have_v none_o and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v that_o minister_n will_v care_v altogether_o for_o their_o child_n it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o single_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v more_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n then_o marry_v minister_n have_v care_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o child_n 3_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 33._o rhemist_n ans._n first_o single_a life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n in_o all_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o minister_n and_o therefore_o as_o lay-man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o single_a life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o convenient_a so_o neither_o aught_o minister_v to_o be_v 2._o though_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v best_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o universal_o best_o for_o every_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v better_a than_o poverty_n because_o they_o be_v god_n blessing_n
obedience_n see_v they_o be_v enjoin_v thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o protestant_n no_o obedience_n to_o any_o ruler_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o obedience_n 1_o coloss._n 3.23_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n again_o saint_n paul_n say_v coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o or_o beguile_v you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v seduce_v you_o wilful_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n must_v impose_v rule_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la homo_fw-la construe_v anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatibuâ—_n ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la cuiquaâ—_n esse_fw-la subditos_fw-la seeing_n a_o man_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n which_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n concern_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o none_o august_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v impose_v any_o new_a religion_n upon_o we_o which_o altogether_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n or_o chastity_n the_o papist_n the_o vow_n of_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n be_v commendable_a and_o meritorious_a they_o say_v in_o all_o that_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o after_o the_o vow_n make_v they_o be_v sure_a error_n 89_o to_o receive_v that_o high_a gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o due_o labour_v for_o it_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o whosoever_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n make_v sin_v damnable_o and_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 5._o sect_n 12._o 1_o math._n 19.12_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v very_o homely_a translate_v it_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o second_o but_o as_o for_o merit_v it_o come_v neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o 1._o timoth._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o marriage_n rhemist_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o sathan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o widow_n already_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o will_v have_v young_a widow_n to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o will_v wax_v wanton_a and_o marry_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o these_o young_a widow_n shall_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o church_n service_n second_o vers_fw-la 14._o saint_n paul_n himself_o counsel_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v votary_n three_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o young_a widow_n wax_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a nor_o carry_v to_o match_v with_o infidel_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o some_o that_o have_v do_v so_o already_o and_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n four_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o all_o marriage_n but_o with_o join_v with_o infidel_n five_o it_o appear_v what_o breach_n of_o faith_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o idle_a and_o be_v busybody_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o speak_v thing_n uncomely_a verse_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o slide_a back_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o our_o life_n jar_v with_o our_o profession_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 10.12_o the_o protestant_n our_o sentence_n then_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v of_o all_o neither_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o see_v all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n fulk_n math._n 19.6_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a even_o for_o vow_a person_n have_v rash_o presume_v beyond_o their_o strength_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v fulk_n 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 8._o 1_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o command_v such_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 7.2_o for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v wherefore_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o presume_v rash_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n do_v vow_v virginity_n bellarmin_n answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n wish_v man_n to_o marry_v not_o for_o every_o temptation_n of_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o external_a work_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o into_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n for_o saint_n paul_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v buffet_v of_o it_o yet_o marry_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cap._n 30._o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o sect_n 8._o answer_v first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o for_o every_o light_a temptation_n which_o by_o resist_v may_v be_v overcome_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n a_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v marriage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o overcome_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o outward_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v with_o inward_a lust_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o do_v burn_v with_o secret_a concupiscence_n still_o wrestle_v with_o that_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o fall_v into_o outward_a fornication_n 2_o concern_v paul_n example_n first_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v under_o with_o hunger_n cold_a imprisonment_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o way_n but_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o vers_n 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n or_o else_o general_o saint_n paul_n understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v out_o roman_z 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n caluin_n 2_o though_o we_o yield_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o concupiscence_n yet_o he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v it_o obtain_v from_o god_n after_o some_o strive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o quench_v
notwithstanding_o for_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n here_o commend_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o much_o incense_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o precious_a dâ—ath_n and_o merit_v of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o ascribe_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n not_o as_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o agent_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o affair_n dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o instruct_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o know_v his_o pleasure_n tom_n 9_o the_o dilection_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psalm_n 74._o for_o the_o angel_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o charge_n math._n 18.10_o the_o other_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n zechar._n 1.10_o now_o whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o say_n and_o do_n 2._o as_o other_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o evident_o show_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n rhemist_n allege_v tob._n 12.12_o to_o prove_v the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o angel_n answer_v it_o be_v neither_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n always_o make_v christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n by_o who_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n 1_o hebrew_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n second_o galatian_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v one_o office_n and_o the_o mediator_n another_o augustine_n say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n dicit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la habes_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la unus_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mediator_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n the_o papist_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n 6._o and_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v and_o near_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ergo_fw-la they_o know_v our_o repentance_n rhemist_n lu._n 15._o sect._n 2._o ans._n 1_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o true_a effect_n thereof_o 2_o although_o the_o elect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o glory_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o presence_n and_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o choose_a 3_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o profane_a speculation_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n fulk_n ibid._n argum._n 2_o abraham_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophets_n book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 29._o rhemist_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o narration_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v parabolical_o out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o soul_n have_v finger_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o elemental_a water_n will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n as_o that_o abraham_n know_v what_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o death_n second_o 5._o albeit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o saint_n do_v by_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v ibid._n the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v know_v many_o secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphirae_fw-la eliseus_n be_v absent_a find_v out_o gehezi_n his_o corruption_n yea_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o king_n 8.39_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o reason_n he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v judge_v ergo._n again_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o search_v the_o heart_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 1.11_o the_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n natural_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o may_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ans._n no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o general_a gift_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o gift_n to_o search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o never_o any_o do_v but_o only_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v god_n secret_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o needful_a even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o give_v they_o a_o general_a gift_n
themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o a_o glass_n but_o by_o reveal_v such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o expedient_a neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n a_o inherent_a gift_n and_o dwell_n in_o they_o to_o know_v secret_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o at_o time_n as_o they_o have_v need_v as_o we_o see_v in_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7.3.4_o in_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 2.15_o in_o isaiah_n 2._o kin._n 20.4_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v many_o secret_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o all_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o know_v all_o secret_n 1._o corinth_n 13.2_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o 2._o augustine_n say_v nescire_fw-la mortuos_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la agatur_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v but_o they_o understand_v either_o by_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v this_o world_n or_o else_o by_o the_o angel_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la indicare_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nec_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la cognoscebant_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la esserevelanda_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la iudicarat_fw-la de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o neither_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v know_v as_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n know_v all_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o i_o note_v out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n three_o thing_n first_o what_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n here_o be_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v it_o by_o god_n gift_n otherwhile_o they_o say_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n augustine_n say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n new_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n second_o augustine_n say_v they_o know_v not_o thing_n present_o do_v but_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a of_o invocation_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n rhemist_n annot_v apocalyps_n 19_o sect_n 4._o 1_o josua_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o worship_v josua_n 5._o rhemist_n ans._n he_o worship_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n exod._n 3._o but_o a_o divine_a worship_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2.3_o 2._o 1._o timoth._n 2.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n ergo_fw-la angel_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v rhemist_n ans._n saint_n paul_n make_v here_o the_o angel_n witness_n of_o his_o weighty_a charge_n so_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o may_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o yield_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n as_o for_o due_a reverence_n which_o be_v of_o love_n not_o of_o any_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v it_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o all_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o man_n or_o angel_n require_v or_o receive_v any_o religious_a worship_n or_o service_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n fulk_n apocal._n 19_o sect_n 4._o 1_o apocal._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n suffer_v he_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n rhemist_n first_o he_o forbid_v he_o only_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o divine_a adoration_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v general_a he_o say_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n but_o worship_n god_n rhemist_n second_o you_o say_v that_o john_n so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n we_o may_v reply_n also_o that_o if_o john_n have_v know_v that_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o ans._n john_n sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o forgetfulness_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o likewise_o through_o his_o frailness_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o cap._n 22._o which_o john_n will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v once_o before_o admonish_v have_v he_o not_o present_o forget_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o error_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n for_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n three_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n take_v the_o angel_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o this_o fact_n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o sin_v only_o material_o not_o formal_o ans._n first_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n second_o though_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n which_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n sin_v grievous_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o king_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o say_v a_o man_n sin_v not_o if_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n ignorant_o rhemist_n four_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o worship_n at_o johns_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o great_a than_o some_o angel_n ans._n first_o though_o hereafter_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a see_v christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o second_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o homage_n at_o any_o other_o man_n hand_n beside_o john_n for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o also_o of_o his_o brethren_n so_o for_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o cavil_n we_o strong_o conclude_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n 2_o honoramus_fw-la angelos_n charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la say_v augustine_n nec_fw-la eye_n templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la we_o honour_v angel_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n not_o of_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la colit_fw-la summus_fw-la angelus_n id_fw-la colendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ultimo_fw-la that_o therefore_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o high_a angel_n the_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n ought_v also_o to_o worship_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religion_n cap._n 55._o ergo_fw-la no_o worship_n due_a unto_o angel_n but_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o papist_n 8._o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n rhemist_n coloss_n 2._o sect_n 3._o yea_o and_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o deal_v with_o god_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n angel_n be_v depute_v for_o our_o protection_n
commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o augustine_n write_v thus_o exposit._n in_o psal._n 103._o part_n 1._o pauca_fw-la nos_fw-la cogit_fw-la dicere_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustia_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la debere_fw-la vos_fw-la exequijs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la solenne_fw-fr obsequium_fw-la the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o solemn_a duty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o faithful_a brother_n the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o some_o funeral_n the_o jew_n also_o the_o burial_n be_v end_v do_v comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jerem._n 16.7_o john_n 11.31_o both_o which_o custom_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o superstition_n but_o other_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v any_o way_n imply_v prayer_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o abolish_v 3_o another_o abuse_n in_o popish_a funeral_n be_v their_o superstitious_a and_o often_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v their_o week_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o error_n 18_o day_n nay_o their_o half_a week_n mind_n the_o three_o day_n their_o month_n mind_n the_o thirtith_n day_n and_o beside_o their_o anniversarie_n or_o year_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v all_o this_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o month_n thirty_o day_n together_o much_o less_o a_o whole_a year_n joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n genesis_n 50.10_o so_o do_v the_o gileadite_n for_o saul_n 1._o samuel_n 31.13_o the_o egyptian_n in_o deed_n mourn_v threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n when_o joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o moderate_a mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o excessive_a lamentation_n of_o infidel_n but_o the_o popish_a year_n mind_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o egyptian_n stint_v mourning_n there_o be_v five_o time_n 70._o day_n in_o a_o year_n yet_o yearly_a stipend_n erect_v for_o weekly_a monthly_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a sermon_n we_o mislike_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o error_n 19_o 4_o they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o place_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o where_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o kindness_n unto_o your_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v merciful_a for_o here_o the_o reward_n depend_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n indeed_o david_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o benefit_n because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n because_o one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o but_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n second_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o command_v as_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o thing_n then_o command_v we_o do_v of_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o master_n thank_v his_o servant_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o luk._n 17.9_o error_n 20_o 5_o in_o their_o funeral_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v make_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n may_v be_v make_v at_o once_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v at_o once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la casu_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la divitis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pauperis_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la suffragia_fw-la fiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v great_a legacy_n and_o bequest_n to_o that_o end_n albert_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n tract_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n depart_v than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o day_n there_o must_v be_v 200._o mass_n read_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n after_o a_o 100_o mass_n every_o day_n tilemann_n de_fw-fr primate_n pontiff_a error_n 86._o ans._n where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rich_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o poor_a nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o wear_v goodly_a apparel_n have_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a apparel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o also_o do_v they_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o pray_v and_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v deliver_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o all_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o if_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v alive_a now_o or_o these_o popish_a massmonger_n have_v live_v then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n and_o let_v lazarus_n alone_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v but_o sure_o all_o their_o mass_n shall_v neither_o have_v profit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v the_o other_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o augustine_n say_v praeclaras_fw-la exequias_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la purpurato_fw-la illi_fw-la diviti_fw-la turba_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la famulorum_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la multò_fw-la clariores_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la ulceroso_fw-la illi_fw-la pauperi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la praebuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la a_o goodly_a funeral_n do_v the_o friend_n and_o servant_n make_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n array_v in_o scarlet_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o more_o bless_a burial_n have_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o dead_a neither_o have_v the_o rich_a any_o great_a privilege_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n than_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rich_a man_n executor_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n mass_n trental_n diriges_fw-la they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o stir_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n 6._o last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o their_o funeral_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o abominable_a that_o they_o think_v their_z singing_z error_n 21_o chant_v ring_a give_v of_o dole_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o other_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n do_v help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n augustine_n give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o corpori_fw-la humando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impenditur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesidium_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la what_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o entere_v the_o body_n be_v a_o officious_a work_n of_o humanity_n not_o any_o relief_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o say_v he_o corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la resurrecturo_fw-la impensum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la
with_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n challenge_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n catch_v christ_n by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 28.9_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v make_v himself_o as_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o the_o protestant_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a gesture_n which_o be_v worthy_o use_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n annex_v to_o his_o godhead_n as_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o it_o be_v too_o divine_a and_o too_o lowly_a a_o homage_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o time_n past_o refuse_v it_o when_o any_o carry_v away_o with_o immoderate_a zeal_n and_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o argum._n 1._o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a spirit_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o toe_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o urge_v man_n thereunto_o argum._n 2_o if_o such_o kiss_n of_o foot_n be_v commendable_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v holy_a foot_n to_o kiss_v and_o not_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o augustine_n thus_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n worship_n his_o footstool_n read_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o foot_n stool_n but_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v the_o earth_n conuerâ—o_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la christum_n &_o invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la suscepit_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o i_o turn_v i_o say_v he_o unto_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v how_o the_o earth_n may_v without_o any_o impiety_n be_v worship_v for_o he_o take_v earth_n of_o earth_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o flesh_n be_v earth_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o humanity_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o humane_a nature_n together_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o not_o kiss_v of_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v seemly_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n 2._o whether_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o whether_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 28_o their_o assertion_n be_v this_o sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la à _fw-la viventib_fw-la invocari_fw-la that_o saint_n depart_v be_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o piety_n call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o godly_a so_o to_o do_v rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n cap._n 19_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n argum._n 1._o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o author_n of_o any_o benefit_n or_o grace_n but_o as_o intercessor_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v they_o immediate_a intercessor_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n conclude_v all_o their_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o intercessor_n only_o for_o you_o desire_v they_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o thus_o they_o pray_v o_o bless_a lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n let_v the_o merit_n of_o s._n marry_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o sect_n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o immediate_a intercessor_n but_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a prayer_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la here_o they_o ask_v life_n eternal_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n toward_o mankind_n ibid._n when_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o request_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n see_v fulk_n annot_v john_n 16._o sect_n 3._o where_o diverse_a prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o to_o s._n marry_o s._n osmond_n s._n anne_n s._n katherine_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o conclude_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la argum._n 2._o exod._n 32.13_o moses_n thus_o pray_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n moses_n here_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n bellarm._n ans._n moses_n rehearse_v only_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o swear_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n moses_n therefore_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n but_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o argum._n 3._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v one_o desire_n a_o another_o prayer_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o ephes._n 6._o coloss._n 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v bellarm._n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o while_o we_o live_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o godly_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o mediator_n or_o as_o though_o by_o their_o worthiness_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o one_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v because_o we_o know_v our_o mutual_a necessity_n but_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o protestant_n that_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v to_o any_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n rhemist_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a no_o more_o can_v we_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o can_v help_v us._n ans._n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o again_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o such_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v we_o have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n through_o christ._n rhemist_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a ans._n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n again_o this_o mutual_a duty_n of_o prayer_n
worship_v their_o image_n as_o go_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o affirm_v for_o their_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o for_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o be_v rhemist_n philipp_n 2._o sect_n 2._o ans._n first_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o golden_a calf_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4.5_o the_o like_a relation_n have_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o set_v up_o of_o his_o calf_n 1._o king_n 12.28_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o for_o exod._n 32.5_o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n which_o name_n the_o jew_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o judg._n 17.3_o micah_n his_o mother_n say_v that_o she_o have_v consecrate_v the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n wherefore_o in_o their_o image_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o reprove_v for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o like_a relation_n the_o gentile_n also_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n as_o augustine_n witness_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la colo_fw-la etc._n etc._n adoro_fw-la quem_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la praesidet_fw-la illi_fw-la simulachro_fw-la 96._o i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o carve_a stone_n or_o image_n i_o reverence_v that_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v or_o worship_n that_o i_o see_v not_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v precedent_n in_o that_o image_n wherefore_o popish_a idolatry_n can_v no_o more_o be_v excuse_v by_o this_o shift_n of_o reference_n or_o relation_n then_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o pretend_v the_o same_o colour_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o england_n that_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n or_o signification_n they_o command_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v thomas_n man_n martyr_n trouble_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucifix_n 7._o robert_n rave_v of_o dorney_n molest_v because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o image_n grave_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o our_o lady_n but_o make_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n nor_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o image_n of_o saint_n 850._o which_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n mistress_n alice_n dolie_o bring_v into_o trouble_n for_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v ear_n 984._o and_o eye_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v these_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o see_v be_v persecute_v in_o those_o day_n for_o deny_v worship_n to_o image_n as_o they_o be_v image_n so_o then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v worship_v argum._n 2._o apocalyps_n 9.20_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v there_o condemn_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v not_o be_v many_o a_o day_n that_o worship_n image_n but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n argum._n 3._o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o worship_v how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v carve_v image_n which_o be_v but_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o augustine_n say_v opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la artifices_fw-la the_o handy_a work_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o workman_n themselves_o be_v better_a and_o yet_o not_o worship_v what_o foul_a idolatry_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n before_o the_o work_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o despise_v man_n and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a regard_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n say_v novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n of_o these_o he_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n noli_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la follow_v not_o such_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a multitude_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o augustine_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o full_o convert_v cap._n 16._o a_o silly_a shift_n yet_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o none_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n think_v when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o stay_v in_o judgement_n jam_fw-la verò_fw-la artifex_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n quem_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la puderet_fw-la adorare_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la 113_o quamuis_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la feceris_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facis_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o bestia_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o image_n who_o give_v fashion_n and_o shape_n unto_o it_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v he_o thou_o thyself_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o that_o can_v nay_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v better_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o augustine_n think_v of_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o four_o article_n what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n set_v down_o these_o two_o position_n first_o that_o image_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a error_n 41_o honour_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o improper_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n it_o be_v second_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v another_o thing_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21.23_o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o we_o this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a with_o what_o religious_a worship_n image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o no_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o vouchsafe_v the_o while_n to_o see_v the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o absurdity_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v unto_o 1_o our_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o divine_a honour_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o and_o maintain_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventur_fw-la caietanus_n and_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o they_o that_o say_v improprie_fw-la improper_o image_n may_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n improper_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o make_v their_o image_n god_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v for_o the_o king_n again_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o account_v of_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n annot._n philipp_n 2.2_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n determine_v sess._n 25._o honos_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n debetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypa_fw-la quae_fw-la illae_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o bellarmine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o respective_a honour_n as_o represent_v other_o thing_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o handsome_o they_o agree_v together_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v their_o absurdity_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v alike_o for_o they_o make_v 3._o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n john_n 10.22_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n allow_v it_o rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locuum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o horrible_a profanation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a memory_n thereof_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o institute_v by_o ezechiah_n after_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o achaz_n and_o urias_n nor_o by_o josias_n after_o the_o same_o have_v be_v most_o horrible_o pollute_v by_o manasses_n and_o amon_n nor_o by_o zorobabel_n esdras_n or_o nehemiah_n after_o it_o be_v re-edify_v when_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o chaldee_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o your_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o name_n for_o they_o use_v a_o number_n of_o foolish_a ceremony_n &_o many_o of_o they_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n first_o there_o be_v twelve_o cross_n paint_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n &_o twelve_o burn_a lamp_n set_v over_o against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o against_o one_o hereby_o say_v they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n give_v light_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o they_o use_v oil_n in_o anoint_v their_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n three_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n burn_v incense_n set_v up_o taper_n light_n this_o show_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n four_o they_o sprinkle_v ash_n round_o about_o the_o church_n and_o write_v in_o the_o floor_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o this_o betoken_v say_v they_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n five_o they_o beat_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n and_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o command_v satan_n to_o depart_v bellarm._n cap._n 5._o first_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n exceed_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a dedication_n so_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 4.9_o second_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o frivolous_a shadow_n and_o signification_n coloss._n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o body_n what_o need_v any_o more_o shadow_n christ_n will_v not_o now_o be_v worship_v with_o cross_n ash_n character_n candle_n light_n &_o such_o apish_a toy_n three_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o augustine_n say_v of_o such_o inventor_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la 119_o they_o cumber_v religion_n with_o burdensome_a ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v free_a with_o a_o few_o sacrament_n the_o five_o part_n of_o thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v for_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstitious_a &_o popish_a blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n the_o hallow_n of_o wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n salt_n oil_n &_o such_o error_n 54_o like_a which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o evil_a spirit_n rhemist_n annot_v 2._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 12.13_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o arg._n 1._o first_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o make_v of_o they_o actual_o holy_a they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la these_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o water_n also_o in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o the_o common_a benediction_n of_o meat_n but_o of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o exact_a apply_v of_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n for_o every_o man_n private_a use_n &_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o clean_a second_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o special_o call_v holy_a as_o the_o ark_n altar_n &_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sever_v what_o creature_n we_o will_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o none_o of_o your_o popish_a trumpery_n have_v neither_o be_v these_o creature_n so_o consecrate_v holy_a in_o themselves_o to_o confer_v or_o impart_v their_o holiness_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v argum._n 2._o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o these_o hallow_a thing_n they_o thus_o reason_n the_o bitter_a water_n give_v to_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n cause_v her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v if_o she_o be_v guilty_a otherwise_o it_o make_v her_o fruitful_a numb_a 5._o elisaeus_n heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n with_o cast_v in_o salt_n the_o apostle_n heal_v the_o sick_a with_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n rhemist_n bellarm._n ibid._n ergo_fw-la these_o sanctify_a creature_n may_v do_v the_o like_a ans._n first_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o that_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n with_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v charge_v again_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v not_o second_o elisaeus_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o have_v not_o you_o and_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n again_o it_o be_v common_a salt_n and_o ordinary_a oil_n which_o they_o use_v not_o bless_v before_o after_o your_o popish_a manner_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o prayer_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o cross_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o god_n commandment_n to_o consecrate_v a_o strange_a element_n to_o god_n service_n and_o be_v punish_v levit._n 10._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a without_o god_n word_n to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a custom_n of_o wash_v ne_fw-fr ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la videretur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 18._o multi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la recipere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la many_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o custom_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o baptism_n and_o some_o have_v not_o doubt_v clean_o to_o take_v it_o away_o second_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v right_o hallow_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o power_n christ_n show_v the_o way_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
est_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la horribilius_fw-la haberetur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o abhor_v augustin_n ibid._n but_o this_o reason_n now_o bind_v not_o we_o because_o the_o name_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o scandal_n to_o arise_v that_o way_n three_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a fast_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiah_n his_o time_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n nehem._n 8.11_o second_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n from_o other_o day_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v solemn_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n with_o vacation_n and_o rest_n from_o other_o bodily_a labour_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 2._o chronicl_n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o therefore_o any_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n already_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o day_n will_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o concern_v private_a and_o particular_a fast_n when_o man_n by_o themselves_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o such_o private_a exercise_n may_v be_v better_o perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o true_a devotion_n in_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n will_v humble_v himself_o yea_o and_o public_a fast_n though_o not_o ordinary_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 20.7_o how_o that_o paul_n continue_v his_o preach_n till_o midnight_n whereof_o augustine_n write_v thus_o necessarius_fw-la sermo_fw-la resiciendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la interrumpendus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la profecturo_fw-la apostolo_n the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v not_o good_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n to_o break_v off_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a and_o augustine_n very_o well_o determine_v this_o matter_n ego_fw-la in_o euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebuâ—â—non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o define_v epistol_n 86._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v or_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o 8._o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o weekday_n in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n which_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n apocal._n 1.10_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n feries_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o heathenish_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o term_v as_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o your_o term_n of_o fery_n be_v no_o less_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o word_n feria_fw-la or_o feriae_fw-la which_o be_v so_o call_v a_o feriendis_fw-la victimis_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n as_o sextus_n pompeius_n say_v fulk_n ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v other_o name_n also_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n as_o march_n be_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n 18.5_o june_n of_o juno_n january_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v heathen_a god_n july_n and_o august_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v inventor_n of_o new_a name_n the_o term_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o any_o more_o be_v use_v which_o be_v as_o offensive_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a idol_n the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a term_n of_o mass_n be_v to_o too_o well_o know_v &_o too_o much_o love_v of_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n now_o for_o the_o name_n sunday_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o augustine_n show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v favourable_o expound_v dies_fw-la magni_fw-la solis_fw-la celebramus_fw-la illius_fw-la solis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la orietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la we_o do_v keep_v sunday_n holy_a namely_o of_o that_o great_a sun_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 3._o we_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o term_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o augustine_n say_v nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o speak_v 93._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v reform_v but_o see_v by_o continual_a custom_n man_n tongue_n be_v enure_v to_o such_o term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o civil_a name_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n be_v error_n 68_o prescribe_v they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v appoint_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o corinth_n 16.8_o ergo_fw-la these_o feast_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 12.13_o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o day_n institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_n than_o any_o other_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o many_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v not_o uniformal_o observe_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n 1._o and_o before_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n peter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o such_o certain_a day_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v
question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n represent_v a_o holy_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a grace_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a authority_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v these_o first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n four_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o scale_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n error_n 87_o now_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v unto_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 14._o &_o 23._o argum._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v without_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o christ_n ordain_v those_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o ans._n first_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v your_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n be_v just_o suspect_v see_v the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o as_o with_o only_o two_o second_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o unwritten_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n write_v may_v institute_v sacrament_n without_o express_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 23.19_o the_o other_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ._n argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.17_o but_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o absolute_o execute_v every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a from_o thence_o he_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facilimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v join_v his_o people_n together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n epistol_n 118._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v instruct_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v say_v they_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n error_n 88_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n as_o these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o baptism_n these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n though_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o further_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n or_o without_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o require_v as_o they_o say_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o sect_n 11.15_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 19_o argum._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o bless_v here_o do_v signify_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o word_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o distribute_v receive_v give_v of_o thanks_n second_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o rehearse_v they_o not_o as_o a_o magical_a charm_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o convert_v their_o substance_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o christ_n institution_n namely_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n before_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o minister_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o break_v &_o distribute_v the_o element_n but_o also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o in_o the_o daily_a celebration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o value_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a institution_n pick_v out_o certain_a consecratory_n word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n
do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la eaâ—_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a
enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o as_o baptism_n never_o to_o be_v iterate_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contr_n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o confirmation_n in_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o therefore_o imprint_v no_o such_o character_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o willing_o grant_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v without_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v agree_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v these_o the_o papist_n 1_o these_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v institute_v error_n 95_o of_o god_n baptism_n unto_o all_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n order_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o understand_v necessary_a that_o without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n may_v be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n or_o contempt_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v hazard_n of_o salvation_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v both_o without_o baptism_n and_o penance_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o penance_n do_v peter_n after_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n such_o repentance_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v call_v without_o such_o preach_n as_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n so_o augustine_n say_v vndique_fw-la vocat_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la lectorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la tractatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la intimam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la flagellum_fw-la correptionis_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consolationis_fw-la god_n call_v we_o every_o way_n to_o repentance_n he_o call_v by_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o inward_a thought_n by_o the_o scourge_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o consolation_n in_o psal._n 102._o god_n therefore_o may_v call_v and_o instruct_v we_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o the_o papist_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sine_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la voto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o will_n purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v and_o use_v they_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 4._o the_o protestant_n a_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o of_o other_o profitable_a mean_n as_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a at_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o such_o use_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v as_o destroy_v grace_n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o justify_v us._n 53._o augustine_n say_v primò_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiano_n necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la impetramus_fw-la first_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a act_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o number_n the_o papist_n their_o general_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n error_n 96_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n extreme_a unction_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o argum._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a prophetical_a perfect_a the_o prophet_n command_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2._o king_n 4._o the_o altar_n must_v be_v cleanse_v seven_o day_n exod._n 29.37_o job_n offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42._o so_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n 7._o church_n 7._o angel_n 7._o star_n 7._o candlestick_n 7._o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o also_o seven_o sacrament_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 3._o answ._n first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o describe_v mystery_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o godliness_n as_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17.8_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n with_o his_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n than_o you_o out_o of_o naamans_n seven_o time_n wash_v can_v pick_v out_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o seven_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o of_o godliness_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n as_o we_o have_v say_v second_o what_o though_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o of_o some_o other_o number_n be_v sometime_o mystical_a and_o significative_a when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n so_o to_o apply_v and_o appoint_v they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n may_v superstitious_o apply_v number_n to_o sacrament_n prayer_n fasting_n time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o number_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o rather_o respect_v unto_o such_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o number_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n or_o name_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o may_v represent_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o seven_o and_o seven_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o symbol_n and_o sign_n than_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fire_n because_o therein_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o undevided_a and_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o the_o heat_n light_n 9_o and_o shine_a brightness_n the_o trinity_n say_v he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o wherefore_o every_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n either_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n second_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o
first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v second_o they_o must_v have_v the_o institution_n &_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a hereupon_o we_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argum._n 1._o these_o two_o alone_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o thereof_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n act._n 2.38_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n to_o such_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o math._n 26._o many_o other_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n his_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o other_o two_o argum._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o of_o the_o old_a baptism_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o they_o can_v show_v what_o old_a sacrament_n those_o five_o other_o new_o invent_v confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n do_v succeed_v and_o supply_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o seven_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o have_v but_o two_o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n two_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n 1._o corin._n 10.2.3_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n for_o your_o seven_o other_o legal_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v and_o many_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n but_o no_o more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n yield_v to_o have_v no_o more_o sacrament_n then_o only_o two_o as_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a sic_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la domini_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n manaverunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la so_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v that_o be_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n error_n 97_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 3._o in_o diverse_a respect_n one_o sacrament_n may_v excel_v another_o as_o baptism_n excel_v the_o rest_n because_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o effect_v or_o as_o we_o say_v represent_v order_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v only_o say_v they_o confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n matrimony_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o simple_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o answer_n first_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o the_o other_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v for_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o several_a privilege_n second_o neither_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o eucharist_n go_v beyond_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o full_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o present_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o order_n to_o that_o question_n augustine_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n eucharistia_n panis_fw-la noster_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la tracto_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o &_o quoth_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la lectiones_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auditis_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o i_o handle_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v read_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o more_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o respect_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o other_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n 1_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n let_v they_o say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n baptism_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v prefer_v baptism_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o word_n yea_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o otherways_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o work_v by_o the_o hear_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v taste_v but_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o us._n this_o our_o assertion_n they_o utter_o mislike_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 2._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prefer_v baptism_n before_o the_o word_n we_o then_o thus_o reason_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o thus_o write_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o your_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o hence_o we_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a to_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
chapter_n of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o first_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o general_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n by_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n also_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentemin_fw-fr se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n john_n 6._o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1_o vers._n 35._o christ_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v to_o eat_v then_o and_o to_o drink_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o christ_n understand_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n than_o the_o capernaite_n do_v but_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n vers_fw-la 60._o therefore_o christ_n to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 63._o so_o augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n 98._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o sacramentum_fw-la vobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivisicabit_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o papist_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o very_a body_n bellarm._n cap._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o to_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o 2_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o will_v now_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v signify_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 3_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8.15_o yet_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v tropical_o 1_o where_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22.23_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o double_a trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o then_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o it_o and_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o which_o it_o betoken_v only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n augustine_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corpus_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v very_o by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n unto_o he_o yea_o we_o confess_v
person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v bread_n by_o consecration_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la also_o come_v near_o this_o opinion_n who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o immediate_o as_o the_o other_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n first_o some_o will_v have_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n change_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o durandus_fw-la second_o some_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n alter_v and_o the_o form_n to_o remain_v three_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o bread_n whole_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v change_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n only_o remain_v ex_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharist_n cap._n 11._o thus_o man_n when_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o leave_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o run_v mad_a in_o their_o own_o invention_n not_o find_v any_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.21.22_o we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o shallow_a pit_n of_o humane_a invention_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n will_v betake_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o then_o to_o conclude_v be_v our_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o full_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bread_n together_o but_o he_o do_v very_o exhibit_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v once_o consecrate_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o papist_n the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v error_n 116_o which_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prolation_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o at_o that_o instant_n but_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o box_n and_o pix_v and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n month_n to_o be_v carry_v solemn_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o use_n be_v still_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n trident._n council_n sess_v 13._o can_n 4.7_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o argum._n 1._o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n still_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o s._n math._n set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26.26_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a take_v eat_v christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n than_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o distribution_n the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v take_v and_o use_v argum._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o bless_v break_v and_o distribute_v it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v 11.24.26_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o all_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n there_o be_v one_o way_n of_o institute_v and_o consecrate_v both_o but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o during_o the_o solemn_a action_n of_o baptise_v afterward_o it_o return_v to_o the_o common_a use_n so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o use_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n item_fw-la baptizate_fw-la go_v and_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v baptize_v even_o so_o he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a take_v eat_v no_o sacrament_n then_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o be_v note_v how_o well_o the_o jesuit_n agree_v among_o themselves_o our_o rhemist_n do_v commend_v the_o reserve_n also_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o home_o to_o give_v it_o the_o disease_a to_o drink_v annot_fw-mi jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o bellar._n say_v that_o res_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n permanent_a in_o baptism_n that_o be_v water_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o ipsa_fw-la actio_fw-la the_o action_n of_o baptise_v itself_o and_o allow_v only_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v reserve_v and_o remain_v a_o sacrament_n etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la usum_fw-la without_o the_o use_n thereof_o bellar_n li._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 3._o but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v alike_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o use_n only_o and_o present_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n daily_o but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v of_o all_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la 54._o omnib_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la suadeo_fw-la et_fw-la horror_n every_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v it_o but_o every_o lord_n day_n i_o do_v persuade_v man_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o communicate_v it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o superstitious_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v every_o day_n or_o at_o the_o least_o every_o sabbath_n it_o be_v administer_v the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o element_n or_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o bread_n
the_o mass_n be_v available_a the_o papist_n error_n 132_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v fay_v and_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o live_n yea_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o man_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v for_o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o error_n 133_o purgatory_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o error_n 134_o three_o mass_n may_v be_v right_o say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a for_o all_o man_n for_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o you_o without_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o you_o be_v those_o very_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n promise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o establish_v but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o partain_v not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v but_o accidental_a order_n meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o protestant_n first_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v only_o ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o can_v one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o saint_n either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v argum._n all_o these_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o wherefore_o to_o their_o comfort_n only_o the_o sacrament_n work_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v doer_n in_o that_o action_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o then_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o only_o to_o the_o partaker_n second_o the_o dead_a can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v it_o nor_o be_v doer_n therein_o three_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n apostle_n saint_n but_o only_o of_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n to_o use_v any_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la offeret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n anim_fw-la cap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la martyribus_fw-la non_fw-la constituimus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacra_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la we_o do_v not_o erect_v either_o temple_n priest_n service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o question_n of_o private_a mass_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o by_o himself_o error_n 135_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o can_n 8._o argum._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v thereof_o so_o the_o substance_n &_o make_v of_o a_o medicine_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o ingredience_n or_o take_v of_o it_o a_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o consequence_n only_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n without_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 14._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o medicine_n conclude_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v have_v virtue_n in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n have_v for_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o medicine_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o medicine_n unless_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o apply_v and_o be_v receive_v do_v heal_v the_o protestant_n we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a priest_n who_o do_v use_v to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o yea_o you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n one_o no_o person_n be_v present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n argum._n this_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v speak_v to_o many_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o division_n and_o distribution_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la many_o must_v communicate_v together·_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v together_o for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n unless_o they_o receive_v together_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la 59_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v distribution_n there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o receive_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n they_o utter_o mislike_v these_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n belike_o say_v they_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o supper_n or_o evening_n service_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 6._o and_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o many_o shall_v communicate_v together_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 24._o they_o shall_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o call_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o corinth_n 11.20_o rhemist_n the_o
we_o sustine_fw-la have_v be_v i_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v abstine_fw-la may_v be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o ill_a speak_n last_o if_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o more_o than_o be_v perform_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o that_o old_a verse_n may_v have_v warn_v i_o sufficient_o sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aptam_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v and_o i_o say_v with_o augustin_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la donando_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la fari_fw-la promisit_fw-la et_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la voluit_fw-la tacendum_fw-la linguae_fw-la terminum_fw-la posuit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v set_v i_o my_o bound_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o no_o mâ—n_z may_v exceed_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n 2._o corin._n 10.14_o thus_o i_o end_v commend_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o charitable_a and_o christian_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o your_o honour_n protection_n who_o i_o wish_v in_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o tread_v your_o father_n path_n and_o both_o of_o you_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o your_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n andrew_n willet_n here_o ensve_fw-la the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n matrimony_n confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o fourteenth_n controversy_n of_o popish_a penance_n unto_o this_o controversy_n belong_v these_o question_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o name_n penance_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o give_v 2._o whether_o that_o which_o they_o call_v penance_n but_o we_o much_o better_a repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n 4._o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o material_a part_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n with_o a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 5._o of_o contrition_n 1._o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o the_o quantity_n thereof_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a 5._o whether_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a for_o venial_a sin_n 6._o of_o contrition_n which_o only_o proceed_v of_o fear_n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 4._o of_o the_o time_n 7._o of_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o several_a branche_n of_o this_o question_n 8._o first_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1._o whether_o necessary_a 2._o by_o who_o to_o be_v impose_v second_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n 1._o their_o habit_n 2._o their_o work_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v penance_n be_v derive_v of_o error_n 1_o poena_fw-la do_v signify_v say_v they_o not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n math._n 11.21_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a painful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n rhemist_n math._n 3.2_o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o tyre_n and_o sâ—don_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n argum._n the_o greek_a word_n every_o where_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o laurentius_n valla_n note_v emendationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o change_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o such_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o english_v repentance_n and_o although_o the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o which_o resipiscere_fw-la &_o resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n and_o to_o repent_v do_v better_o answer_v yet_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v not_o to_o do_v penance_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v repent_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o read_v be_v penitent_a mark_v 1.15_o and_o not_o do_v penance_n and_o act._n 11.18_o they_o translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n 9_o augustine_n thus_o take_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sordium_fw-la contraxit_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la abluat_fw-la saltem_fw-la mentis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la the_o true_a penitent_a man_n must_v at_o the_o least_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 2_o christ_n they_o say_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20.22_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n annot_v joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o hereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o penance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o without_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n do_v but_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o before_o math._n 18.18_o second_o this_o power_n here_o give_v be_v principal_o exercise_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v public_o or_o private_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a or_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a so_o luke_n 20.24_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n three_o we_o confess_v also_o a_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o punishng_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o penance_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n be_v audible_a cap._n 11._o ans._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o word_n beside_o the_o element_n as_o augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o element_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o sanctify_v and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o the_o audible_a word_n be_v the_o element_n by_o
confirmation_n and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o sacrament_n before_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v vnctionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la 4._o unctio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v the_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o invisible_a anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o common_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v these_o first_o error_n 47_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v of_o chrism_n seoncd_o he_o salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n three_o he_o give_v a_o kiss_n four_o he_o strike_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o patience_n five_o his_o forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o lest_o the_o chrism_n shall_v run_v down_o which_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n six_o seven_o day_n together_o he_o must_v neither_o wash_v his_o head_n nor_o face_n and_o these_o with_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a toy_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o condemn_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o oil_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o party_n confirm_v which_o light_a gesture_n become_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o second_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o idolatrous_a to_o salute_v the_o oil_n as_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n to_o say_v aue_fw-la all_o hail_n unto_o it_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a have_v mystical_a and_o typical_a signification_n and_o shadow_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o past_a the_o body_n be_v come_v col._n 2.17_o last_o they_o be_v superfluous_a cumbersome_a and_o burdenous_a as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la they_o oppress_v religion_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a in_o few_o sacrament_n again_o who_o see_v not_o how_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v evacuate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n hebre._n 6.2.3_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o oil_v grease_v anoint_v of_o they_o breathe_v upon_o they_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v parent_n a_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.4_o they_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v anoint_v cross_v &_o chrismate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o the_o second_o question_n of_o order_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o receive_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 23._o canon_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o error_n 48_o three_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n deaconship_n subdeaconship_n but_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o exorcistae_fw-la acoluthi_fw-la lectores_fw-la ostiarij_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bellarm_n cap._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la argum._n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o despise_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o through_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o imposition_n they_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v for_o all_o upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o which_o caveat_n be_v not_o needful_a if_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n your_o seven_o popish_a order_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n nor_o no_o minister_a deaconship_n at_o the_o altar_n such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v sacrament_n much_o less_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v argum._n 1._o sacrament_n must_v have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n so_o have_v not_o your_o order_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o constitute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n door_n keeper_n they_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o second_o your_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n if_o you_o say_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o material_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o form_n you_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n accipite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n bellarm._n ca._n 9_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a office_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 4.1_o minister_n for_o christ_n not_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o your_o order_n a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v order_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o order_n in_o office_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v all_o make_v one_o sacrament_n 1._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la christ_n have_v join_v together_o his_o people_n with_o most_o few_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
will_v have_v promise_v health_n by_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o gift_n have_v not_o be_v general_a in_o every_o congregation_n ans._n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a the_o protestant_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o convenient_a ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o breed_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o terrene_a element_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o mark_v 6.13_o there_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n rhemist_n the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_v thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o again_o the_o place_n in_o james_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o popish_a aneel_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v your_o ointment_n box_n second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a say_v saint_n james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a or_o mortal_a sickness_n but_o whensoever_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o your_o unction_n be_v never_o minister_v before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n three_o here_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v but_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o recover_v after_o your_o popish_a aneel_v argum._n 2._o christ_n use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o other_o element_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o may_v not_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o heal_v but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o more_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n augustine_n say_v de_n latere_fw-la christi_n in_o cruse_n sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n 40._o there_o gush_v out_o â—â—is_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o oil_n be_v shed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o by_o augustine_n argument_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o first_o it_o give_v health_n of_o body_n second_o it_o wipe_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thus_o say_v per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la pijssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o most_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o thy_o sight_n hear_v etc._n etc._n bellarm._n cap._n 7.8_o the_o protestant_n 1_o your_o popish_a aneel_v be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o more_o die_v then_o live_v after_o your_o anoint_v and_o they_o that_o do_v recover_v shall_v do_v as_o well_o without_o your_o aneel_v wherefore_o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o health_n certain_o follow_v jam._n 5.14_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o terrene_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o but_o he_o that_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o external_a element_n walk_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o give_v power_n only_o unto_o their_o anoint_a mass_n priest_n to_o aneeal_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o whosoever_o be_v error_n 54_o no_n priest_n council_z trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o second_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o sick_a must_v anoint_v his_o five_o sense_n his_o eye_n ear_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hand_n also_o the_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1_o this_o anoint_v which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n innocent_a 1._o epist._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o use_v this_o anoint_v see_v fulk_n annot_v jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o 2_o what_o need_v the_o body_n be_v anoint_a in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v peter_n sometime_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o all_o john_n 13.9_o where_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v thorough_o baptize_v though_o every_o part_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o water_n and_o even_o so_o if_o your_o aneel_v be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_a and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o now_o you_o speak_v without_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o anoint_v eye_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o only_o general_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v it_o second_o the_o element_n or_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o form_n four_o the_o end_n and_o use_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o find_v that_o two_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o presence_n as_o also_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v establish_v 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a visible_a elemental_a sign_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o as_o in_o matrimony_n where_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o visible_a as_o in_o absolution_n the_o audible_a voice_n of_o the_o priest_n ponounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v they_o say_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o find_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o gesture_n only_o no_o material_a element_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v of_o order_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o material_a sign_n as_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n
water_n and_o purge_v myself_o most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a job_n 9.30_o that_o be_v though_o he_o shall_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v out_o matter_n against_o he_o yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1._o corinth_n 4.4_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n john_n that_o although_o a_o man_n hart_n condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n 1.3.20_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o man_n so_o perfect_a but_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v find_v faulty_a for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job._n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o justice_n as_o a_o robe_n vestis_fw-la ista_fw-la belli_fw-la magis_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la celest._n quam_fw-la pacis_fw-la ubi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expugnatur_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la plena_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la prorsus_fw-la host_n iustitiae_fw-la this_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n be_v rather_o for_o war_n than_o peace_n for_o here_o we_o do_v daily_o fight_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o some_o enemy_n but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o work_n of_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n righteousness_n sometime_o may_v be_v without_o a_o enemy_n which_o augustine_n deni_v the_o papist_n 2._o mortal_a sin_n they_o say_v can_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o error_n 69_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 3._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n first_o understand_v mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v for_o every_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n as_o be_v adultery_n theft_n murder_n their_o exposition_n be_v heretical_a for_o then_o david_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o second_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 6.12_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o delight_n therein_o neither_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.20_o augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la providentiss_fw-la dispositione_n praedestinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la renati_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la nondum_fw-la nati_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o can_v perish_v if_o then_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o regenerate_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v though_o after_o their_o call_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o error_n 70_o this_o life_n but_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v or_o command_v and_o that_o man_n of_o their_o abundance_n may_v allot_v unto_o other_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 9_o sect_n 6._o ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 3._o er_fw-mi 16._o argu._n 2._o cor._n 8._o sect_n 3._o as_o your_o abundance_n now_o suppli_v their_o want_n their_o abundance_n also_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n saint_n or_o other_o virtuous_a person_n may_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o man_n deserve_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o the_o supererogation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n as_o these_o that_o abound_v in_o worldly_a good_n may_v give_v alm_n of_o their_o superfluity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o necessity_n rhemist_n tote_v verbiâ—_fw-la ans._n 1._o this_o place_n proove_v no_o communication_n of_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o as_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v the_o use_n thereof_o one_o to_o another_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n merit_v himself_o by_o any_o work_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v communicate_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o here_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mutual_a communication_n for_o one_o to_o supply_v another_o want_n but_o he_o that_o do_v supererogate_v to_o another_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v his_o want_n supply_v by_o another_o man_n deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a communicate_v between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n argum._n that_o no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n deserve_n but_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n luke_n 17.10_o ergo_fw-la a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n math._n 25._o where_o the_o five_o wise_a refuse_n to_o give_v of_o their_o oil_n to_o the_o five_o foolish_a lest_o say_v they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v aught_o for_o his_o brother_n but_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o himself_o augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o parable_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la 22._o et_fw-la vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la per_fw-la hibeat_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n relieve_v by_o another_o testimony_n before_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hardly_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n controu_n 14._o quest_n 7._o part_n 4._o &_o quest_n 8._o part_n 3._o articul_fw-la 2._o the_o four_o part_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n the_o papist_n error_n 71_o 1._o man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n and_o for_o reward_n and_o recompense_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v account_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n deserve_v by_o our_o work_n for_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o their_o well_o do_v aught_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o reward_n but_o not_o chief_o or_o principal_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o more_o argum._n psal._n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v we_o ought_v as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o even_o because_o of_o that_o pleasant_a taste_n comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n augustine_n say_v well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la se_fw-la amari_fw-la vult_fw-la 52._o quia_fw-la that_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la that_fw-mi se_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o because_o he_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o even_o in_o right_a christian_a
by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o ans._n this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o new_a device_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o finish_n and_o perfit_v of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2.5.6_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v that_o this_o salvation_n by_o grace_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o further_o then_o to_o heaven_n rhemist_n 2._o work_v do_v of_o nature_n without_o or_o before_o faith_n can_v merit_v but_o work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n may_v and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n ans._n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o of_o grace_n also_o be_v exclude_v we_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o work_v namely_o good_a work_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.9.10_o ergo_fw-la work_v also_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v the_o lord_n always_o be_v magnify_v peccatores_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vocet_fw-la consiteris_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la iam_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regat_fw-la perseveras_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la glorificet_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n let_v god_n be_v magnify_v in_o call_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v thy_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a they_o do_v thou_o live_v well_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o direct_v thou_o do_v thou_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o thing_n wrought_v after_o our_o calâ—ing_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o mercy_n show_v before_o all_o than_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o merit_n or_o desert_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la coâ—gruo_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n error_n 91_o such_o be_v the_o preparative_n work_v before_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n &_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la by_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o justice_n yet_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n because_o he_o do_v gracious_o accept_v they_o act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o other_o kind_n they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v just_o due_a by_o debt_n such_o be_v the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 22._o and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n gabriel_n biel._n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condign_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 8.18_o condignity_n then_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o second_o a_o reward_n of_o congruity_n in_o some_o sort_n we_o grant_v but_o neither_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o faith_n or_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o hebr._n 6.6_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o congruity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v congruum_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n gracious_o make_v in_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o than_o the_o congruity_n be_v on_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gratis_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n see_v all_o be_v do_v free_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la ille_fw-la latro_fw-la attulerat_fw-la de_fw-la fauce_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr cruse_n in_o paradisum_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o what_o merit_n do_v the_o thief_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o prison_n to_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n here_o be_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o papist_n our_o work_n they_o say_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o after_o error_n 92_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n be_v tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 14._o christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n so_o our_o work_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rhemist_n rom._n 8.18_o the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a 1._o pet._n 1.19_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o of_o itself_o meritorious_a it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o merit_n in_o he_o unto_o we_o his_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o wherefore_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_a desert_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v another_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o match_n and_o compare_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o merit_v christ_n work_n and_o we_o together_o for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o work_n ephes._n 2.8_o second_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n meritorious_a but_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n work_n be_v of_o themselves_o full_a of_o merit_n without_o any_o external_a help_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o himself_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v coloss._n 1.19_o augustine_n very_o well_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o johan._n thus_o write_v quantum_fw-la interest_n cum_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la interreum_fw-la &_o visitatorem_fw-la eius_fw-la illum_fw-la causa_fw-la premit_fw-la illum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la adduxit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o istu_fw-ge mortalitate_fw-la nos_fw-la reatu_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la christus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la descendit_fw-la look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v when_o two_o be_v in_o prison_n together_o between_o the_o prisoner_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o one_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o come_v of_o good_a will_n such_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n &_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortality_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o visit_v us._n how_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o proportionable_a or_o like_a way_n of_o merit_v in_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o friendly_a visitor_n the_o four_o question_n of_o justification_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o of_o the_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n second_o of_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o &_o second_o three_o of_o inherent_a justice_n four_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n they_o follow_v now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparative_a work_n the_o papist_n
confer_v grace_n p._n 416_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n pag._n 418_o 3_o of_o the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 419_o 4_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 420_o 3_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o pag._n 42â—_n 2_o of_o their_o degree_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 424._o the_o twelve_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eight_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 426_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 427_o 3_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o whether_o baptism_n may_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v supply_v pag._n 428_o 4_o whether_o woman_n and_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o baptise_v pag._n 432_o 5_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n pag_n 434.436_o 6._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 1_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n pag._n 436_o 2_o whether_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n past_a pag._n 438_o 3_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 439_o 7._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n p._n 441_o 8._o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 442_o the_o thirteen_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n two_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o 10._o question_n 1_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 445_o 2_o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 455_o 3_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 459_o 4_o of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 461_o 5_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 463_o 6_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 465_o 7_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v pag._n 467_o 8_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n pag._n 468_o 9_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 472_o 10_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n pag._n 473._o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 8._o quest_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 475_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 476_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o pag._n 477_o 3_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n pag._n 481_o 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 483_o 4_o for_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a pag._n 484_o 5_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 485_o 6_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n pag._n 487_o 7_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 488_o 8_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 490_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o fourteen_o controversy_n of_o penance_n nine_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n pag._n 501_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 502_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n pag._n 504_o 4_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o baptism_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n pag._n 504_o 2_o of_o the_o three_o part_n contrition_n pag._n 505._o confession_n pag._n 505._o satisfaction_n pag._n 505._o 3_o whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n pag._n 506_o 5_o of_o contrition_n pag._n 507_o 6_o of_o auricular_a confession_n pag._n 510_o 7_o of_o satisfaction_n 1_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pag._n 514_o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n ibid._n 3_o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pag._n 516_o 8_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1_o whether_o penal_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n pag._n 517_o 2_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v pag._n 518_o 3_o of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 519_o 9_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n pag._n 522_o the_o fifteen_o controversy_n of_o matrimony_n seven_o question_n 1_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag_n 524_o 2_o of_o divorcement_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o fornication_n pag._n 525_o 2_o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n pag._n 528_o 3_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o degree_n pag._n 529_o 2_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o pag._n 531_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v prohibit_v pag._n 533_o 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 535_o 5_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n pag._n 536_o 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v pag._n 537_o 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 539_o the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n three_o question_n 1_o of_o confirmation_n 1_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 541_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o pag._n 542_o 3_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n pag._n 543_o 4_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n pag._n 544_o 2_o of_o order_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 545_o 2_o of_o the_o efficacy_n pag._n 547_o 3_o of_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 548_o 3_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 549_o 2_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n pag._n 550_o 3_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 551_o the_o seventeenth_o controversy_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o predestination_n 1_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 553_o 2_o our_o election_n free_a without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n pag._n 555_o 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n pag_n 556_o 2_o part_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o of_o sin_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 558_o 2_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n pag._n 559_o 3_o of_o venial_a sin_n pag._n 560_o 4_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a pa._n 561_o 5_o god_n no_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 562_o 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 563_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n 5._o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n pag._n 564_o 2_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n pag._n 566_o 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 567_o 4_o god_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v for_o fear_n pag._n 568_o 5_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 570_o 3._o part_n of_o justification_n 1._o of_o freewill_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o lose_v pag._n 571_o 2_o of_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n ibid._n 2._o of_o faith_n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v pag._n 576_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n pag._n 578_o 3_o charity_n not_o the_o form_n of_o iustifi_v faith_n pag._n 579_o 4_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n pag._n 581_o 5_o whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a ibid._n 6_o whether_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n power_n pag._n 582_o 7_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n 8_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v faith_n pag._n 583_o 3._o of_o good_a work_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n pag._n 584_o 2_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n ibid._n 3_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a pag._n 585_o 2_o expiatory_a pag._n 586_o 3_o meritorious_a ibid._n 4_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n pag._n 589_o 5_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v pag._n 590_o 4._o of_o justification_n 1_o of_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n pag._n 591_o 2_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n pag._n 592_o 3_o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 593_o 4_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n pag._n 594_o the_o 18._o controversy_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n five_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 596_o 2_o whether_o christ_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n pag._n 599_o 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n pag._n 601_o 4_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n pag._n 602_o 5_o whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n pag._n 605_o 6_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n pag._n 607_o the_o 19_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o